be_v the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o our_o life_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o stir_v neither_o hand_n not_o foot_n but_o at_o his_o direction_n 〈…〉_z for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v more_o thou_o own_o than_o thyself_o yet_o what_o be_v less_o thy_o own_o then_o thyself_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v another_o and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n belonge_n whole_o to_o the_o man_n that_o owe_v it_o so_o man_n much_o more_o belonge_n to_o god_n and_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a beast_n which_o runne_n not_o resty_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o moue'_v as_o his_o master_n guide_n him_z so_o man_n behaue'_v himself_o like_o himself_o when_o he_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o will_n and_o work_v and_o referre'_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o contrariwise_o when_o forget_v god_n he_o think_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n as_o he_o please_v turn_v sail_n to_o every_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a deformity_n in_o he_o then_o for_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o kick_v and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fit_o express_v say_v 11.12_o that_o the_o vain_a man_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o with_o pride_n 10._o and_o think_v himself_o bear_v as_o free_v as_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n do_v discourse_n in_o this_o mannuer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o all_o his_o course_n by_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n serve_v under_o the_o collar_n hold_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n eternal_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n lead_v he_o unto_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n shake_v off_o the_o collar_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o may_v wild_o rove_v through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o supernal_a government_n &_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_o for_o to_o live_v by_o how_o much_o we_o tread_v down_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n against_o our_o own_o inclination_n this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o profitable_a s._n augustin_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o do_v learned_o express_v it_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n over_o he_o &_o over_o we_o all_o who_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o his_o loin_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o this_o tree_n be_v good_a why_o may_v i_o not_o touch_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o what_o do_v it_o in_o paradise_n god_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o touch_v it_o why_o because_o i_o be_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n 6._o if_o it_o seem_v little_a reason_n to_o thou_o thou_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n shall_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v restrain_v that_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o obedience_n i_o may_v just_o call_v the_o only_a virtue_n in_o breed_v in_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o vice_n bring_v we_o by_o swell_a pride_n to_o ruin_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v which_o vice_n be_v call_v disobedience_n man_n therefore_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v command_v something_o will_v not_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v order_v their_o life_n whole_o dependent_a of_o god_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n and_o be_v as_o attentive_a to_o observe_v his_o pleasure_n 122.2_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o moral_n 16._o as_o dutiful_a servant_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o their_o master_n countenance_n to_o understand_v ready_o and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v command_v so_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o just_a wait_n diligent_o upon_o allmightie_a god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n phaeâ—â—_fw-la see_v plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n write_v that_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o freehold_v of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n for_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o bondslave_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o without_o thy_o privity_n and_o consent_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o wherefore_o see_n it_o do_v so_o high_o import_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v true_o our_o lord_n 9.6_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v necessâ—â—ie_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o do_v lay_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v so_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o many_o cause_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v â—ound_v out_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v seven_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v occur_v nature_n 2._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n special_o compare_v wiâ—h_v we_o which_o be_v so_o infirm_a abject_a and_o almost_o nothing_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v the_o more_o light_n unto_o it_o he_o therefore_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v just_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o concourse_n of_o many_o together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o by_o nature_n command_v nature_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a which_o he_o show_v through_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o among_o those_o which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o mixture_n some_o one_o element_n do_v still_o prevail_v as_o fire_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a earth_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o live_a thing_n the_o soul_n have_v naturaly_a command_n over_o the_o body_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o move_v it_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o if_o beside_o the_o natural_a inclination_n it_o have_v also_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n without_o doubt_n reason_n as_o more_o noble_a do_v by_o right_a command_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n man_n among_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n and_o among_o man_n the_o masculine_a sex_n as_o be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o excellent_a from_o which_o discourse_n â—e_n conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o whosoever_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o excellent_a as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o make_v and_o of_o a_o excellent_a feature_n we_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o command_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n where_o moreover_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o servile_a condition_n and_o subjection_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o servant_n
the_o high_a of_o all_o motion_n which_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mâ—uer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o convince_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o god_n through_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v order_n every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v to_o some_o end_n by_o himself_o forethought_a on_o much_o more_o do_v he_o order_v the_o community_n of_o man_n to_o some_o end_n because_o the_o community_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o every_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o high_a end_n and_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o community_n be_v govern_v by_o some_o body_n the_o governor_n likewise_o must_v necessary_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o some_o end_n by_o he_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o 8.14_o where_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_v counsel_n and_o equity_n i_o be_v prudence_n and_o i_o be_v fortitude_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n decree_v just_a thing_n by_o i_o prince_n do_v command_v and_o those_o that_o be_v powerful_a determine_v justice_n god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n come_v not_o to_o their_o place_n by_o chance_n or_o humane_a policy_n but_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o and_o picked-out_a by_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o jehu_n and_o many_o other_o mâ—st_o evident_a precedent_n second_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o place_n they_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n that_o be_v power_n and_o likewise_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o ofttimes_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v shall_v be_v do_v 13._o and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n give_v this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o carnal_a master_n â—3_n not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n only_o that_o be_v with_o external_a work_n but_o from_o their_o hart_n and_o willing_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o â—_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o leader_n as_o send_v from_o god_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o in_o religious_a order_n those_o that_o govern_v be_v select_v thereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n govern_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o that_o end_n from_o he_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n basil_n bring_v â—_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o in_o full_a force_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v command_n christian_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o command_v but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o obedience_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v constitute_v superior_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o which_o law_n as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n note_v be_v not_o deliver_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o it_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o aftercomer_n that_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o prelate_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o safety_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o afraid_a plain_o to_o aver_v that_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o selfsame_a care_n and_o respect_n with_o this_o only_a caution_n unless_o man_n command_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 7._o wherefore_o have_v prove_v so_o many_o way_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o religious_a man_n by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a authority_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v and_o their_o continual_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o this_o mist_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o guide_n and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o weakness_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n god_n that_o every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o a_o travel_a beast_n guide_v with_o reins_n and_o bridle_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o be_v our_o god_n our_o governor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o they_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v but_o common_o we_o mistake_v the_o business_n in_o regard_n that_o feel_v the_o bridle_n because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o heed_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o because_o he_o be_v far_a of_o that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n because_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o but_o because_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o every_o order_n which_o they_o make_v come_v from_o he_o which_o very_a thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o body_n who_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n to_o deliver_v god_n almightie_n will_n unto_o us._n and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v have_v grace_n &_o justification_n give_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o sacrament_n by_o penance_n &_o charity_n and_o other_o internal_a action_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v certain_a sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o in_o oil_n some_o in_o the_o sensible_a pronunciation_n of_o certain_a word_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v â—itting_v he_o shall_v use_v corporal_a instrument_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o body_n he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o naked_a &_o incorporeal_a gift_n matth._n but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v invest_v in_o thy_o body_n he_o present_v unto_o thou_o thing_n intelligible_a in_o those_o which_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v deal_v between_o god_n and_o we_o inward_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n every_o body_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v sorrow_n enough_o or_o love_n enough_o or_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o never_o have_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o our_o life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v provident_o ordain_v such_o help_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o
be_v of_o that_o temper_n &_o composition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o meddle_v with_o they_o lime_n he_o can_v hardly_o shake_v they_o of_o again_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v birdlime_n to_o our_o spiritual_a wing_n thou_o covete_v to_o have_v they_o and_o thou_o cleave_v to_o they_o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o will_v thou_o fly_v where_o thou_o may_v true_o rest_v see_v thou_o have_v wicked_o taken-up_a thy_o rest_n here_o 〈…〉_z where_o thou_o sinful_o cleave_v 4._o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n possess_v they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o he_o may_v escape_v s._n bernard_n a_o man_n experience_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v make_v answer_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v fly_v riches_n be_v because_o they_o can_v hardly_o yea_o never_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v love_v they_o not_o only_o our_o external_a but_o our_o internal_a substance_n be_v too_o too_o slimy_a &_o like_a glue_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o it_o often_o use_v he_o say_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o use_v &_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o the_o very_a house_n which_o we_o use_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o town_n where_o we_o have_v make_v our_o abode_n for_o any_o time_n the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o use_v to_o converse_v the_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o hold_v do_v work_v mighty_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o we_o do_v not_o perhaps_o find_v it_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o part_n and_o leave_v they_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v the_o trouble_n &_o grieve_v see_v therefore_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a entice_a virtue_n do_v notwithstanding_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o we_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o breed_v â—_o kind_a of_o tie_n &_o link_n of_o friendship_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o friend_n &_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v the_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o face_n of_o necessity_n and_o delight_n as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a two_o evil_n therefore_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o use_n and_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n love_v necessary_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o robbery_n usury_n deceitful_a bargain_n through_o the_o thirst_n of_o avarice_n dissemble_v flattery_n slander_n and_o many_o other_o unworthy_a act_n through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n second_o though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n yet_o while_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o chase_n or_o quiet_a in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o and_o either_o we_o run_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o heavy_o and_o slow_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v we_o run_v 〈…〉_z 5._o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v irksome_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o inward_a desire_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n our_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o delight_n for_o either_o it_o please_v itself_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o in_o thing_n high_a and_o worthy_a and_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o high_a thing_n the_o more_o it_o loathe_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o cold_a tepidity_n with_o which_o it_o go_v about_o the_o high_a these_o two_o love_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o hart_n the_o corn_n of_o superâ—â—l_a charity_n can_v not_o grow_v where_o the_o thorn_n of_o base_a delight_n do_v choke_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o mind_n spend_v itself_o upon_o outward_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wander_v abroad_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o far_o it_o wander_v from_o itself_o the_o far_a also_o it_o go_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o without_o and_o there_o i_o be_v seek_v thou_o and_o sell_v foul_a upon_o these_o beautiful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o those_o thing_n withhold_v i_o far_o from_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o s._n augustin_n know_v not_o this_o nor_o feel_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o then_o when_o inspire_v by_o god_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n into_o god_n and_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o every_o body_n that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 6._o religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n cutof_a all_o these_o rub_n and_o danger_n when_o they_o absolute_o abandon_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v it_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o hart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o custody_n and_o diligence_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v and_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o commodity_n much_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o more_o violent_o inflame_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n of_o which_o weakness_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v within_o our_o body_n and_o so_o link_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n as_o messenger_n do_v bring_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n and_o fear_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v present_a a_o mother_n be_v more_o violent_o transport_v with_o grief_n when_o she_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o her_o son_n lie_v before_o her_o foot_n then_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n be_v careful_a that_o nothing_o come_v in_o sight_n which_o may_v refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o grieve_v wherefore_o as_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o violent_o stir_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o also_o happen_v in_o love_n doubtless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o inflame_v religious_a people_n therefore_o take_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a course_n to_o hide_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o continual_a sight_n can_v choose_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o love_v they_o and_o nourish_v the_o same_o love_n in_o they_o for_o if_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o chaste_a and_o honest_a it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a 31.1_o but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v of_o himself_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o every_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o love_n which_o chastity_n do_v withstand_v and_o vanquish_v happen_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n to_o which_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o intemperance_n do_v incite_v us._n these_o kind_n of_o love_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o pleasure_n which_o sense_n do_v affect_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o approach_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o grow_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v
necessary_a to_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o folk_n but_o much_o more_o from_o thyself_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 7._o some_o will_v say_v that_o even_o in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a house_n many_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o learning_n danger_n or_o eloquence_n or_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v admire_v and_o spoken-of_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o time_n people_n get_v more_o renown_n and_o glory_n live_v in_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o honour_n which_o like_o a_o shadow_n follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a because_o as_o god_n do_v send_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o bear_v it_o without_o loss_n yea_o with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a effect_n of_o obedience_n like_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o from_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v falinto_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o honour_n aquin._n 8._o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n who_o example_n may_v consort_n with_o all_o religious_a people_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o read_v divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o his_o superior_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o promotion_n pretend_v want_n of_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v himself_o and_o want_v of_o age_n be_v then_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o thought_n and_o weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o venerable_a and_o grave_a aspect_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a bid_v he_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n obey_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o his_o commencement_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1â—_n water_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o they_o with_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v so_o animate_v that_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v 9_o beside_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religious_a humility_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o accrue_v to_o his_o particular_a as_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hand_n do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n or_o if_o in_o a_o army_n the_o day_n be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o few_o man_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o victory_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o few_o but_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n &_o the_o army_n be_v call_v victorious_a so_o in_o religious_a family_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v exquisite_o perform_v by_o one_o man_n among_o they_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o the_o honour_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remain_v hide_v &_o every_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o forsake_v not_o humility_n in_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o true_o that_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_a and_o honour_a be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o obscurity_n what_o can_v their_o labour_n profit_v the_o church_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v puffed-up_a with_o glory_n and_o applause_n this_o also_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o carry_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n in_o one_o care_n the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n xxi_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o several_a master_n and_o school_n appoint_v one_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n a_o other_o for_o chivalry_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n so_o the_o method_n of_o gain_v virtue_n be_v deliver_v in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v religion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n which_o property_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o how_o bear_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o alone_o 1._o aristotle_n who_o s._n thomas_n in_o these_o moral_a matter_n do_v punctual_o follow_v almost_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o do_v teach_v express_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n whereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o want_v we_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o bear_v with_o virtue_n but_o with_o much_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n and_o with_o great_a propension_n and_o forwardness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o only_o that_o together_o with_o these_o evil_n two_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n some_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o make_v we_o good_a and_o upright_o and_o certain_a seed_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n further_o they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n a_o soul_n naked_a of_o virtue_n be_v for_o as_o our_o body_n if_o it_o want_v diverse_a limb_n or_o in_o many_o year_n grow_v no_o big_a than_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v ugly_a to_o see_v to_o and_o unprofitable_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n want_v the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v lame_a &_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o ugly_a and_o deform_a second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o necessary_a way_n to_o get_v these_o virtue_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v destitute_a aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n virtue_n then_o by_o exercise_v act_n of_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o work_n that_o which_o virtue_n do_v require_v otherwise_o say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o if_o they_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n think_v they_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o they_o and_o they_o resemble_v some_o sick_a people_n that_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n say_v but_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o prescription_n and_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o other_o will_v never_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a discourse_n of_o this_o prime_a philosopher_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o and_o see_v a_o habit_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o often_o act_n virtue_n also_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o use_n and_o often_o practice_v thereof_o and_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v infant_n aside_o that_o be_v new_a baptize_v they_o require_v beforehand_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n and_o after_o they_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o act_n wherefore_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o humility_n bernard_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o al._n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o
the_o manner_n of_o our_o sauiour_n speech_n when_o he_o wish_v the_o young_a man_n to_o this_o course_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o that_o young_a man_n so_o it_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o same_o form_n if_o they_o wil._n now_o certain_o a_o counsel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o precept_n compare_v for_o many_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v always_o good_a of_o a_o counsel_n better_o because_o a_o counsel_n include_v the_o precept_n and_o add_v somewhat_o more_o above_o it_o moreover_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o the_o low_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a counsel_n be_v not_o for_o all_o yea_o they_o be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n admit_v they_o precept_n oblige_v people_n even_o against_o their_o will_n counsel_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a before_o a_o man_n have_v willing_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o they_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v deserve_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o we_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o undertake_v bring_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v undertake_v and_o keep_v deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n nature_n 12._o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v achieve_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a abundant_a current_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o bridle_v our_o sense_n to_o subject_v our_o flesh_n to_o chastity_n utter_o to_o kill_v our_o own_o will_n to_o forgo_v our_o freedom_n to_o put_v our_o neck_n into_o a_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o do_v the_o base_a office_n in_o a_o house_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o beck_n of_o another_o man_n and_o always_o whole_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o inward_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o they_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n bend_v whole_o to_o self-love_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o body_n do_v hinder_a that_o we_o can_v fly_v so_o the_o heaviness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n upon_o earth_n &_o so_o many_o religious_a man_n miracle_n so_o many_o miracle_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o so_o many_o youth_n so_o many_o young_a gentleman_n so_o many_o other_o who_o here_o i_o see_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o open_a prison_n without_o iron_n ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o penance_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o man_n beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n and_o breed_v i_o very_o think_v that_o yourselve_n do_v see_v how_o many_o miracle_n we_o may_v quick_o find_v if_o we_o will_v search_v particular_o into_o every_o man_n passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v his_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o conversation_n while_o he_o be_v there_o what_o perfection_n therefore_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_a 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v perfection_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n want_v body_n or_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v both_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o perfection_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o want_v it_o though_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v complete_a it_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o perfection_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v but_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o want_v that_o grace_n and_o beauty_n which_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o far_o high_a perfection_n a_o perfection_n which_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o desire_n desire_v if_o he_o do_v behold_v it_o for_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v natural_o so_o forcible_a that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o once_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o body_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o small_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o small_a show_n of_o it_o how_o forcible_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o view_v a_o gardin_fw-fr for_o example_n that_o be_v neat_o keep_v and_o well_o setforth_a and_o furnish_v or_o a_o house_n that_o be_v well_o build_v and_o commodious_a and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a bulck_n but_o in_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n and_o in_o any_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o have_v any_o workmanship_n in_o it_o and_o final_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o expression_n of_o beauty_n and_o handsomeness_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o much_o more_o contentment_n doubtless_o must_v we_o needs_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o admirable_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v wherefore_o see_v among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o of_o great_a value_n than_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o perfect_a ornament_n and_o most_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v attentive_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n be_v necessary_o take_v with_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o one_o member_n and_o another_o and_o with_o the_o convenient_a temper_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n far_o more_o excellent_a shall_v it_o not_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a contentment_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o no_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v himself_o a_o body_n will_v make_v it_o lame_a imperfect_a and_o deform_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o imperfect_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o desire_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o complete_a if_o we_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o horse_n or_o to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n if_o of_o purpose_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a when_o we_o may_v have_v better_a and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v excellent_a they_o that_o study_n desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o learning_n they_o that_o practise_v their_o weapon_n content_v themselves_o with_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o handiecraft_n though_o in_o itself_o the_o trade_n be_v base_a and_o servile_a yet_o every_o body_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n because_o perfection_n please_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o body_n do_v aim_n at_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o therefore_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n perfection_n do_v so_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o fa._n hierome_n platus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_n superiorum_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n dc_o xxxii_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v always_o remain_v upright_o and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o course_n towards_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v will_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v which_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v and_o all_o his_o life-time_n after_o abundant_o increase_v through_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o now_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v stain_a and_o break_v first_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o one_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o mankind_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n and_o see_v moreover_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a combat_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fierce_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o laborious_a then_o to_o raise_v his_o lumpish_a thought_n and_o decay_a nature_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a then_o to_o fail_v thereof_o and_o to_o run_v headlong_o down_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o creator_n therefore_o and_o governor_n of_o mankind_n natiuâ—ra_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n speak_v have_v ever_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o support_v and_o fortify_v this_o weakness_n of_o we_o with_o most_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v unto_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a help_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_o if_o they_o will_v and_o also_o with_o facility_n compass_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o which_o heavenly_a fountain_n do_v issue_v all_o spiritual_a counsel_n advice_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o holy_a invention_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v by_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n partly_o to_o uphold_v man_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o weak_a &_o prone_a to_o evil_a partly_o to_o raise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o fall_v &_o partly_o again_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o perfection_n among_o which_o divine_a invention_n and_o help_n state_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n thereof_o be_v every_o way_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a address_n and_o remedy_n and_o rule_n of_o well_o live_v which_o before_o i_o mention_v nothing_o can_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o great_a but_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o value_n with_o this_o for_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n alone_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o business_n and_o exercise_n as_o do_v most_o of_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o embrace_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n with_o that_o sasenes_n and_o dexterity_n as_o that_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n â—_o afford_v as_o much_o help_n succour_n and_o defence_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v 1.74_o that_o free_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_o true_a lord_n and_o god_n in_o sanctity_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n first_o therefore_o it_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o wordly_a traffic_n into_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o strong_a fortify_v castle_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o purchase_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o he_o though_o to_o his_o strength_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n and_o clear_v the_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n which_o choke_v the_o corn_n 13.7_o it_o sow_v in_o they_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o which_o though_o many_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o man_n endeavour_v in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v profess_v do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o in_o a_o more_o assure_v more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o permanent_a manner_n for_o it_o minister_v frequent_a and_o daily_a occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o continual_a practice_n it_o engraft_v by_o little_a and_o little_a good_a habit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a custom_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o brief_a it_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o most_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n but_o beside_o the_o virtue_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o there_o be_v other_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o course_n such_o be_v the_o poverty_n and_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n people_n which_o they_o profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o entire_a denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o despise_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o vaunt_v itself_o and_o glory_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n neglect_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o among_o other_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v work_v and_o settle_v this_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o in_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o noble_a a_o resolution_n other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o benefit_n which_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n do_v reap_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a arise_v out_o of_o that_o bond_n and_o convexion_n which_o pass_v more_o straight_o betwixt_o so_o many_o soul_n live_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v so_o inward_o link_v and_o knit_v all_o under_o one_o that_o of_o many_o member_n they_o become_v one_o body_n for_o among_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n one_o by_o one_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n every_o one_o be_v put_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o wrestle_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o single_a force_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a company_n the_o ability_n of_o one_o be_v so_o mingle_a and_o temper_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o enable_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o but_o with_o each_o other_o wealth_n and_o substance_n and_o certain_o innumerable_a commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o every_o one_o from_o this_o common_a link_n and_o affinity_n course_n now_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v have_v particular_a regard_n to_o couple_v beauty_n and_o sightlines_n with_o useful_a commodity_n as_o in_o man_n the_o frame_n of_o who_o body_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v for_o convenient_a motion_n and_o service_n but_o make_v comely_a and_o goodly_a to_o see_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o ill_a savourdnesse_n which_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v wrest_v aside_o or_o set_v awry_o see_v therefore_o the_o al-creating_a wisdom_n have_v so_o careful_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o inferior_a
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n fix_v not_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indivisible_a division_n of_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n among_o themselves_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o moreover_o resemble_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n &_o state_n through_o the_o commendable_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v in_o common_a they_o foretaste_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o us._n they_o observe_v povertie_n most_o strict_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o al._n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a integrity_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o humane_a nature_n mangle_v by_o sin_n &_o tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n it_o have_v at_o first_o &_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v &_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n to_o knit_v up_o again_o with_o wholesome_a plaster_n &_o other_o remedy_n the_o body_n dismember_v &_o break_v 19_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o amplify_v in_o word_n the_o virtue_n &_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a or_o to_o make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o my_o eloquence_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o add_v lustre_n to_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o brightness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o my_o slender_a style_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o noble_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o ought_v not_o just_o seem_v far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v one_o father_n among_o they_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o be_v many_o son_n strive_v to_o surpass_v one_o another_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o love_a duty_n towards_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v many_o son_n live_v peaceable_o together_o son_n and_o by_o their_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n they_o give_v their_o father_n great_a contentment_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v this_o love_n and_o friendship_n upon_o any_o band_n of_o nature_n but_o reason_n a_o tie_n more_o strong_a than_o nature_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o fosterer_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hold_v they_o together_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o noble_a institution_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v impassable_a not_o move_v with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n this_o father_n resemble_v that_o unmoveablenes_n do_v win_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o heavenly_a son_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o also_o the_o study_n of_o incorruption_n have_v breed_v these_o adoptive_a child_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v link_v together_o by_o charity_n charity_n also_o have_v couple_v these_o together_o certain_o the_o devil_n dare_v never_o come_v against_o this_o fowr-square_a army_n diâ—els_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o so_o many_o champion_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o so_o well_o provide_v against_o he_o and_o fight_v so_o close_o fence_v themselves_o round_a with_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o fight_v so_o thick_a under_o their_o targatt_n of_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o easy_o resist_v all_o his_o attempt_n of_o these_o david_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 131._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o where_o by_o the_o word_n good_a he_o express_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_a he_o declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v breed_v wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o all_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n thus_o far_o s._n basile_n with_o who_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o every_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n ii_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v about_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v also_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n many_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o be_v wont_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n relego_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o read_v religion_n or_o to_o gather_v again_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v first_o call_v religion_n who_o do_v often_o and_o careful_o handle_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o together_o and_o often_o repeat_v and_o read_v they_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chief_o s._n austin_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n religo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o tie_v again_o 17._o or_o to_o bind_v fast_o which_o s._n thomas_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hind_n a_o thing_n when_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o budge_v a_o way_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o bind_v it_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n â—â—inem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o shrink_v than_o we_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o again_o now_o every_o creature_n be_v first_o in_o god_n before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v a_o looffe_o from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v able_a relig._n and_o have_v capacity_n thereunto_o must_v return_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o first_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v join_v and_o fasten_v to_o god_n iâ—_n faith_n which_o faith_n express_v the_o duty_n it_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o external_a action_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o head-signification_n of_o this_o word_n religion_n betoken_v all_o service_n &_o ceremony_n by_o which_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o faith_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o by_o hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o action_n of_o these_o virtue_n also_o be_v sometime_o term_v act_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o tribulation_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v the_o first_o signification_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n 2.27_o for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o baptism_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o late_a signification_n express_v a_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o some_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a people_n oblige_v to_o some_o certain_a action_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a or_o to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o look_v how_o many_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v of_o these_o virtuous_a work_n so_o many_o several_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perpetual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o strength_n be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o certain_o if_o one_o wrestle_v in_o his_o clothes_n he_o shall_v be_v soon_o cast_v because_o he_o have_v something_o whereof_o his_o adversary_n may_v catch_v hold_n one_o have_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v child_n a_o other_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n wherefore_o whosoever_o comes-in_a to_o wrestle_v as_o certain_o all_o must_v wrestle_v and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o apparel_n and_o enter_v naked_a into_o the_o list_n ulâ—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v this_o our_o life_n amid_o so_o many_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o many_o wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o tempest_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n every_o body_n do_v willing_o cast_v all_o thing_n overboard_o to_o save_v the_o ship_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o billow_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o hang_v like_o hill_n over_o their_o head_n and_o threaten_v present_a death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o temporal_a good_n carnal_a delight_n come_v not_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o they_o cast_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o which_o before_o they_o go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o wave_n which_o hang_v swell_a over_o his_o head_n who_o despise_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o carry_v in_o possession_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a life_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v away_o these_o earthly_a desire_n from_o our_o mind_n which_o they_o oppress_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unloade_v our_o ship_n overtake_v with_o tempest_n and_o the_o ship_n thus_o ease_v will_v come_v to_o haven_n which_o the_o burden_n will_v have_v sink_v because_o the_o care_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hang_v upon_o our_o soul_n do_v drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n s._n basil_n also_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o those_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n &_o add_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o seâ—_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o that_o sail_v these_o material_a sea_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o cast_v overboard_o and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o want_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o the_o more_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o this_o heavy_a lade_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o solid_a wealth_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v riches_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n or_o shipwreck_n wherefore_o when_o we_o forsake_v these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o perish_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v jade_v out_o of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n into_o a_o strong_a and_o safe_a bottom_n they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o do_v surge_n at_o a_o secure_a port_n 9.20_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n discourse_n excellent_o well_o upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o ponder_v that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n man_n be_v bid_v in_o this_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v because_o these_o snare_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v overshaddowed_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o lucre_n or_o pleasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n because_o these_o gulf_n and_o danger_n do_v lie_v on_o every_o side_n of_o us._n a_o man_n walk_v say_v he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rage_n he_o spy_v his_o friend_n advance_v and_o it_o spite_v he_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o poor_a snake_n and_o he_o contemn_v he_o he_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o envi_v he_o he_o meet_v with_o somebody_n that_o have_v do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n and_o he_o storm_n at_o he_o he_o see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v catch_v by_o she_o the_o wife_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o foresee_v it_o not_o ofttimes_o our_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o hide_a snare_n he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pertinent_a advice_n to_o avoid_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o as_o bird_n while_o they_o fly_v aloft_o can_v be_v take_v but_o when_o they_o stoop_v towards_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v easy_o catch_v in_o the_o fowler_n net_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o soar_v aloft_o in_o high_a and_o celestial_a thing_n and_o keep_v itself_o there_o upon_o the_o wing_n but_o if_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o inferior_a object_n iâ—_n fall_v into_o his_o snare_n 20._o and_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o hayn_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o can_v sayâ—â—_n hâ—_n follow_v two_o federal_a trade_n of_o life_n at_o once_o as_o husbandry_n and_o sea-satinâ—_a or_o exercise_v the_o handicraft_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o a_o carpenter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o a_o body_n handle_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o several_a marriage_n prepose_v unto_o we_o one_o consummate_a in_o flesh_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o spirit_n the_o cadeavour_n which_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o aâ—er_v we_o from_o the_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o thing_n at_o once_o seat_v in_o two_o contrary_a posture_n nor_o with_o tongue_n express_v two_o several_a sound_n at_o once_o as_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o one_o breath_n nor_o with_o our_o care_n can_v we_o hear_v two_o several_a tale_n together_o so_o our_o will_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v enjoy_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o both_o do_v lâ—aâ—e_n to_o very_o different_a end_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o extinguish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o flesh_n or_o belong_v unâ—o_v it_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o hot_o final_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6â—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o command_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o say_v s._n gregory_n 3._o though_o what_o nâ—ed_v we_o stand_v heap_v authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n speak_v from-out_a of_o that_o blind_a antiquity_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o write_v so_o well_o of_o it_o by_o the_o only_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o waâ—_n yet_o but_o slender_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o abundant_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d thereof_o â—e_a in_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o intitle_v 〈◊〉_d 6â—_n dispute_v the_o â—â—licitie_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n â—f_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o body_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o it_o bâ—th_v by_o the_o natural_a lumpishnes_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o sense_n and_o infinite_a other_o incommodity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n fear_n and_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toy_n wherewith_o in_o fill_v the_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n trade_v in_o money_n and_o handle_v business_n of_o 〈…〉_z whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o a_o mâ—n_z â—haâ—_n never_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n or_o he_o shall_v atttayne_v unto_o it_o only_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n unless_o a_o man_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o
our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v wiâ—h_n very_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o it_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o nurse_n of_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v many_o hide_a sâ—uiâ—_n and_o commodity_n know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n x._o next_o unto_o poverty_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o chastity_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rich_a than_o thâ—se_a of_o poverty_n by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o outward_a substance_n and_o the_o affection_n thereof_o more_o violent_a and_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o restrain_v these_o affection_n chastity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈…〉_z 4_o that_o be_v his_o body_n as_o cassian_n doâ—h_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o chastity_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weig_o due_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 1â—_n of_o the_o beastliness_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o exceed_a harm_n it_o do_v we_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v lawful_a but_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o marriage_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o first_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o but_o then_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o second_o deatâ—_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o help_v religion_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a desireâ—_n which_o that_o leviathan_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v whose_o breath_n do_v make_v 〈…〉_z in_o burn_v 8._o 2._o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v 〈…〉_z to_o wit_n 8._o the_o siâ—ht_n and_o speech_n of_o thinâ—s_n that_o be_v dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z occasion_n and_o commodity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o many_o a_o able_a man_n have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v and_o subdue_v and_o 〈…〉_z the_o prophet_n speak_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v broughtup_a 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a defence_n then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o 〈…〉_z distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o allurement_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z where_o s._n vaul_n 〈◊〉_d we_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o other_o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o the_o flight_n be_v very_o honourable_a which_o 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o chaste_a iâ—â—eph_n who_o let_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cloak_n and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v say_v 9.5_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o virgin_n lest_o her_o countenance_n stumble_v thou_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o king_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v catch_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warning_n for_o every_o body_n ever_o since_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o confidence_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o force_n but_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o fornication_n now_o by_o enter_v into_o religion_n we_o utter_o fly_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o castle_n and_o strong_a fortification_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n august_n s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calame_n write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o other_o woman_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o not_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n daughter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o flight_n and_o precaution_n chastity_n obedience_n be_v a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n which_o s._n bernard_n in_o particular_a do_v teach_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o possession_n to_o the_o meâ—ke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v meek_a sanctâ—s_fw-la and_o obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o will_v find_v the_o body_n also_o obedient_a and_o in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o three_o help_n to_o chastity_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n increase_v spirit_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o add_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v strengthen_v our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o chastity_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o together_o with_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a for_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o soil_n in_o which_o chastity_n will_v always_o flourish_v virtues_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o virtue_n final_o the_o root_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o ease_v and_o daintiness_n but_o harden_v with_o labour_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o dishonesty_n preserve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o pure_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v on_o their_o part_n 〈…〉_z 5._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o wedlock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v make_v honest_a and_o acquit_v of_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v though_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n yet_o to_o cutof_a all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v not_o only_o more_o beneficial_a but_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v rehearse_v many_o commodity_n of_o be_v chaste_a say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n add_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v also_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n wedlock_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n servitude_n tribulation_n and_o division_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o marriage_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a kind_n of_o servitude_n that_o the_o command_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o 41._o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v set_v forth_o very_o lively_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o business_n a_o slavery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v two_o tie_v in_o rope_n together_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v like_a fetter_n
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v alike_o their_o employment_n and_o their_o end_n and_o their_o mean_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o for_o commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n 2._o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o fare_v alike_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o one_o fall_v upon_o another_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o themselves_o and_o mean_v as_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o they_o testify_v great_a unity_n among_o they_o and_o do_v also_o great_o preserve_v it_o râ—p_n 7._o wherefore_o s._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d extol_v this_o common_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v among_o religious_a people_n say_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sampler_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o sustenance_n which_o we_o take_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o every_o member_n or_o part_n have_v need_n and_o nature_n itself_o as_o a_o discreet_a householder_n be_v judge_v and_o distributer_n thereof_o wiâ—h_v â—ut_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n so_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v equal_o divide_v in_o religion_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o every_o one_o wherofâ—â—e_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o beneficial_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o behâ—ld_v than_o this_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o ever_o hâ—pe_v to_o find_v it_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o quaint_a form_n thereof_o then_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v plato_n as_o we_o see_v frame_v his_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n after_o this_o mould_n wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n among_o friend_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v common_a and_o account_v it_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o private_a neither_o money_n nor_o house_n nor_o possession_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a even_o those_o thinâ—s_n which_o natural_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v common_a as_o that_o our_o eye_n &_o ear_n &_o hand_n shall_v see_v &_o ear_n &_o labâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o common_a our_o very_a dâ—ctamâ—ns_n and_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o every_o one_o thâ—ng_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi &_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o another_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o city_n say_v he_o or_o commonwealth_n the_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v chance_n to_o dwell_v together_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bless_v &_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n &_o he_o add_v far_a that_o there_o never_o be_v neither_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o earth_n 8._o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a company_n where_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o perform_v which_o plato_n think_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v compass_v or_o if_o it_o be_v compass_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o though_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v better_a find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o man_n relation_n that_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o proof_n thereof_o 9_o to_o bring_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o express_v it_o beside_o in_o word_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o those_o which_o plato_n use_v s._n basil_n say_v thus_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a 3._o in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o but_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v far_o more_o copious_a poâ—â—ring-forth_a on_o every_o side_n the_o golden_a stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o chief_o whensoever_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o monastical_a life_n angel_n where_o have_v reckoned-up_a many_o incommodity_n &_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n at_o length_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o monastery_n but_o when_o other_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o alone_o lie_v quiet_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o shipwreck_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a change_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o prosperity_n and_o other_o lament_v their_o hard_a fortune_n but_o all_o be_v joyful_a and_o quiet_a uniform_o rejoice_v together_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o like_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v upbray_v with_o poverty_n no_o body_n be_v more_o honour_a for_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o i_o and_o thou_o two_o thing_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a be_v quite_o shutout_a of_o their_o door_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o board_n their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o noble_a and_o honourable_a equal_o rich_a which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o equal_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a glory_n their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n and_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o order_v as_o it_o be_v balance_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o uneven_a deal_n but_o exceed_v great_a order_n and_o moderation_n and_o convenience_n and_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o concord_n &_o continual_a matter_n of_o joy_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v thing_n present_a and_o shutout_a all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v account_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v be_v they_o joyful_a be_v they_o sad_a be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o among_o they_o whereby_o their_o grief_n be_v more_o easy_o assuage_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o do_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o they_o have_v infinite_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n every_o one_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o own_o alone_a but_o in_o other_o behalf_n the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o very_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o include_v two_o other_o excellent_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o shall_v treat_v several_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v the_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o many_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n and_o ability_n in_o one_o 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o absolute_o for_o all_o occasion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v tho_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o good_a yet_o all_o together_o be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o among_o they_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a as_o say_v he_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o settinâ—-out_a whereof_o many_o concur_v and_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o be_v much_o more_o sumptuous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v provide_v at_o one_o man_n chaâ—â—es_n so_o every_o one_o in_o common_a have_v some_o measure_n of_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n which_o be_v put_v in_o common_a do_v make_v one_o perfect_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o judge_n better_o of_o music_n or_o poëtrie_n than_o one_o because_o some_o observe_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o 2._o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o his_o opinion_n though_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o number_n be_v of_o choice_a person_n and_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
high_a that_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o 5.28_o this_o be_v to_o lift_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n fuarg_n but_o above_o himsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o of_o the_o rareness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o worth_a thereof_o s._n gregory_n do_v say_v excellent_o well_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o possession_n onesself_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o leave_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o renounce_v what_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v love_v it_o for_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o difficulty_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o forsake_v ourselves_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o inbred_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n self_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o onesself_n and_o accordin_o s._n gregory_n do_v express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o reneunce_v that_o which_o one_o it_o to_o fall_v soul_n with_o onesself_n to_o kill_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o heerupon_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v by_o this_o notable_a fact_n of_o he_o relate_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o nupuâ—_n one_o of_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n come_v once_o unto_o he_o crave_v his_o assistance_n in_o some_o business_n which_o he_o have_v the_o saint_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o go_v to_o a_o three_o brother_n of_o they_o his_o brother_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o so_o be_v i_o say_v apollo_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o i_o toâ—ke_v this_o holy_a habit_n upon_o i_o â—_o 2._o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v the_o question_n at_o large_a deliver_v that_o no_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o abnegation_n of_o himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o deny_v onesself_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o whole_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o former_a life_n 2d_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o compass_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a 3._o and_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o religion_n do_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o a_o other_o way_n for_o as_o when_o we_o give_v a_o thing_n away_o to_o another_o man_n we_o whole_o forgo_v it_o so_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a to_o put_v we_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n by_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o give_v he_o full_a dominion_n over_o us._n for_o first_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v in_o it_o but_o he_o for_o who_o we_o live_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n do_v solid_o build_v this_o document_n that_o religious_a people_n must_v deal_v with_o their_o body_n 〈…〉_z as_o with_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n second_o it_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o will_n our_o judgement_n our_o freedom_n which_o be_v all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o castle_n in_o a_o city_n the_o key_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o liberty_n up_o to_o god_n we_o deliver_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v master_n of_o al._n final_o it_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o part_n for_o we_o can_v employ_v our_o soul_n nor_o our_o body_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o in_o those_o to_o which_o our_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o order_n us._n and_o this_o delivery_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n private_a or_o hide_a act_v only_o in_o thought_n or_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v make_v external_o by_o a_o outward_a declaration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o in_o place_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o donation_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n to_o the_o solemnize_n and_o authenticate_a whereof_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o by_o solemn_a promise_n have_v once_o deaâ—sed_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resume_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v never_o any_o â—igâ—t_n unto_o whereupon_o s._n basâ—l_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n cant._n and_o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o have_v once_o entrust_v we_o with_o the_o care_n over_o you_o why_o do_v you_o meddle_v again_o with_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o power_n have_v you_o now_o over_o yourselves_o since_o you_o have_v once_o give_v over_o your_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n again_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n must_v religion_n need_v be_v and_o how_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o 4._o among_o man_n slavery_n and_o captivity_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n that_o be_v because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n freedom_n and_o make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n well_o that_o kind_n of_o servitude_n bind_v the_o body_n only_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n but_o he_o may_v think_v his_o pleasure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v what_o he_o list_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v at_o what_o he_o wil._n but_o a_o religious_a man_n offer_v his_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n offer_v also_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v conform_v all_o his_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n whereupon_o in_o all_o religious_a order_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n prescribe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v but_o much_o more_o what_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o no_o servitude_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n undergo_v but_o the_o more_o strict_a it_o be_v it_o prove_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o communicate_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o more_o narrow_o they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o sincere_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o among_o other_o great_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n 30._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v called-in_a or_o make_v void_a in_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o gloss_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v worthy_o speak_v these_o word_n other_o vow_v calf_n other_o ram_n other_o their_o house_n the_o nazarean_a vow_v
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
which_o respect_n they_o worship_v that_o nature_n with_o particularity_n and_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v that_o have_v particular_a relation_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o possession_n be_v not_o tax_v nor_o seize_v in_o that_o dearth_n and_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a sacrificer_n be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o those_o office_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o confer_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o emulation_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o magnifical_a a_o function_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o odious_a among_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o envy_n or_o distaste_n nation_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o prisoner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v instant_o release_v and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v pardon_v the_o vassal_n virgin_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nun_n be_v among_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o body_n must_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o sergeant_n go_v always_o before_o they_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v meet_v any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o day_n what_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o the_o japonians_n yield_v to_o their_o bonzâ—_n who_o imitate_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o monk_n profess_v but_o chastity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n their_o habit_n and_o sing_v and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o be_v like_o earthly_a god_n among_o they_o they_o rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o ofttimes_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o divine_a nature_n as_o all_o have_v do_v have_v also_o bear_v particular_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v breed_v not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o by_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teach_n or_o instruct_v which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o 4._o wherefore_o if_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a but_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o belief_n of_o false_a god_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n certain_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n christian_n have_v now_o of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n can_v but_o breed_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n lifetime_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o s._n dominick_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o every_o body_n even_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v respect_v he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o body_n do_v cutof_a piece_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o relic_n so_o that_o his_o upper_a weed_n be_v always_o cutof_a by_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o his_o friar_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o so_o continual_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o coaâ—e_n he_o bid_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v their_o devotion_n francis_n 6._o when_o s._n francis_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o town_n people_n throng_v so_o thick_a about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n sometime_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o once_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o give_v every_o body_n that_o will_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o kiss_v his_o companion_n admire_v at_o it_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v private_a with_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o s._n francis_n answer_v he_o know_v brother_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v i_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o which_o answer_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o before_o he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o people_n honour_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o who_o give_v i_o all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o that_o honour_n religious_a people_n but_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchs_n as_o constantine_n honour_v s._n antony_n the_o emperor_n otho_n s._n romualdus_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o celle_fw-fr and_o vouchsafe_v as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lodging_n upon_o his_o hard_a couch_n maurus_n 7._o when_o s._n maurus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n benedict_n florus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n king_n theodobert_n have_v present_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o wealth_n unto_o he_o piety_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o france_n and_o king_n theodobert_n himself_o go_v some_o day_n journey_n to_o visit_v that_o new_a company_n of_o christ_n soldier_n and_o when_o he_o canâ—t_v thither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o store_n before_o the_o monk_n lay_v his_o purple_a roll_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o poor_a beggarlike_a man_n &_o beseech_v they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o church_n ornament_n he_o depart_v think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o much_o entreaty_n assist_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o command_n get_v s._n francâ—s_v of_o paula_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o calabria_n piety_n how_o love_o and_o respectful_o do_v he_o entertain_v he_o how_o much_o joy_n do_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n express_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o he_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v ofttimes_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n discourse_v make_v people_n that_o be_v bear_v obscure_o and_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n mo._n and_o have_v remain_v in_o obscurity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o life_n become_v honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o before_o do_v account_v they_o base_a 9_o s._n arsenius_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o arcadius_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arsenius_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v because_o he_o understand_v that_o arcadius_n have_v plot_v his_o death_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n arcadius_n then_o emperor_n write_v a_o humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o prayer_n arsenius_n certain_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o noble_a than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o forget_v how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n but_o by_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v 10._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
thaâ—_n the_o remaynder_n may_v have_v place_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o motion_n all_o whole_o together_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o final_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o permanent_a because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o body_n take_v pleasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o quick_o go_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o spiritual_a good_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o waste_v not_o with_o age_n or_o handle_n pleasure_n 4._o follow_v this_o ground_n therefore_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v apparent_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o first_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v ever_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o whatsoever_o accident_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o every_o creature_n do_v natural_o run_v post_n to_o a_o end_n and_o in_o time_n end_v and_o be_v ever_o fall_v away_o betwixt_o our_o finger_n when_o we_o most_o think_v to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o sweetness_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n now_o a_o piece_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n here_o a_o bit_n and_o there_o a_o bit_n and_o slide_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o time_n itself_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v swift_a ap._n s._n augustin_n express_v it_o lively_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n where_o be_v the_o delight_n for_o which_o you_o walk_v your_o wicked_a way_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v past_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o this_o day_n have_v thrust_v out_o yesterday_o to_o morrow_n will_v thrust_v out_o the_o day_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v what_o therefore_o of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o love_v do_v not_o post_n yea_o fly_v away_o from_o you_o what_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o even_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o have_v it_o for_o we_o can_v stop_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v the_o first_o hour_n be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o second_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o of_o this_o one_o hour_n which_o be_v present_a nothing_o indeed_o be_v present_a but_o every_o part_n and_o every_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o us._n thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n 5._o second_o base_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o corporal_a delight_n be_v base_a for_o take_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v well_o dress_v and_o excellent_o season_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n employment_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v base_a and_o earthly_a and_o consequent_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o s._n bernard_n observe_v it_o nat._n say_v thus_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v base_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a comfort_n beside_o that_o most_o common_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o unseemelines_n more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v because_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n temperate_a dissemble_v the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o necessary_a a_o evident_a sign_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o natural_o they_o quicken_v and_o clear_v it_o up_o and_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o it_o dom._n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o happy_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v with_o those_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o but_o cleanse_v with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o corporal_a delight_n grief_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v &_o so_o much_o desire_v be_v because_o they_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o salve_n &_o solace_n of_o the_o grief_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a which_o aristotle_n also_o note_v 7._o commend_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n as_o wonderful_a delightful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o permanencie_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o those_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a the_o pleasure_n whereof_o last_v no_o long_a than_o we_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n novisiâ—_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o far_o better_a term_n and_o more_o full_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o lesser_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o exchange_v heavy_a iron_n into_o light_a thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v say_v the_o saint_n because_o hunger_n molest_v thou_o both_o be_v troublesome_a but_o because_o hunger_n be_v more_o troublesome_a thou_o think_v it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o eat_v but_o mark_v when_o thy_o hunger_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o trouble_n to_o eat_v then_o to_o abstain_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o delightful_a in_o they_o but_o a_o man_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o by_o often_o change_v he_o may_v ease_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o find_v in_o both_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o â—he_n water_n again_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v neither_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o eveâ—â—_a trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o trouble_n 7._o moreover_o to_o give_v every_o thing_n his_o due_a there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o corporal_a delight_n entire_o and_o absolute_o delightful_a sorrow_n but_o they_o be_v still_o couple_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o savour_n as_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n 3â—_n every_o one_o do_v find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o true_a by_o his_o own_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v far_a proof_n of_o it_o yet_o s._n basil_n express_v it_o natural_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v more_o trouble_n than_o pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n barrenness_n and_o widowhood_n and_o jealousy_n wait_v upon_o marriage_n unfruitfulnes_n upon_o husbandry_n shipwreck_n upon_o marchanding_n deceitful_a practice_n upon_o wealth_n the_o pleasure_n themselves_o the_o saturitie_n the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o bring_v disease_n and_o many_o distemper_n s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a job_n of_o worldly_a people_n 16._o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v account_n that_o under_o thorn_n be_v riches_n their_o joy_n say_v s._n gregory_n be_v most_o common_o mingle_v with_o vexation_n and_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v proud_a for_o they_o can_v without_o trouble_v and_o care_n either_o get_v temporal_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o conserve_v those_o which_o they_o have_v get_v to_o aspire_v therefore_o to_o honour_n above_o their_o equal_n always_o to_o be_v work_v some_o mischief_n and_o yet_o to_o watch_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v wicked_a certain_o do_v miserable_o gall_n they_o but_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sting_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o under_o thorn_n they_o i_o say_v that_o rejoice_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v they_o without_o vexation_n the_o care_n which_o press_v they_o gall_v they_o they_o remain_v under_o thorn_n and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o pleasure_n because_o they_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o over-greedie_a desire_n they_o account_v the_o very_a trouble_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o pleasure_n and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n gregory_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o particular_o he_o liken_v these_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o
sigh_v after_o their_o pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pompion_n and_o onion_n and_o chibol_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o carnal_a work_n of_o this_o life_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o tribulation_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v pompion_n but_o earthly_a sweetness_n what_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o onion_n and_o chibol_n which_o most_o common_o make_v they_o weep_v that_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o pass_v not_o without_o lament_v and_o yet_o love_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n forsake_v therefore_o the_o manna_n they_o desire_v onion_n and_o chibol_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o pompion_n because_o wicked_a mind_n contemn_v the_o sweet_a gift_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o grace_n in_o quiet_a and_o for_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n covet_v the_o laboursome_a journey_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n they_o refuse_v to_o have_v that_o wherewith_o they_o may_v rejoice_v spiritual_o and_o desire_v greedy_o that_o wherewith_o they_o must_v lament_v carnal_o job_n therefore_o with_o his_o truth-telling_a voice_n do_v reprehend_v their_o folly_n in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n they_o prefer_v trouble_v before_o tranquillity_n harsh_a thing_n before_o the_o mild_a sharp_a before_o the_o sweet_a temporal_a before_o the_o eternal_a thing_n deceitful_a before_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n not_o only_o true_o as_o he_o do_v always_o but_o also_o eloquent_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v how_o much_o more_o sensible_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o true_o in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v relish_v the_o business_n after_o another_o fashion_n when_o his_o horse_n feed_v upon_o his_o hey_n and_o when_o himself_o feed_v upon_o meat_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o carry_v it_o serm_n do_v not_o therefore_o mistake_v say_v s._n bernard_n do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o so_o far_o nos_fw-la as_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o delight_v with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o corporal_a thing_n 8._o another_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o man_n which_o we_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o more_o suitable_a a_o thing_n be_v to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o man_n take_v delight_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n beast_n in_o another_o and_o among_o beast_n some_o feed_n upon_o flesh_n other_o upon_o corn_n other_o graze_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n find_v most_o contentment_n in_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o he_o have_v also_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o grow_v yet_o these_o belong_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o common_a betwixt_o he_o and_o beast_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o which_o be_v peop_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v so_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o ground_v in_o it_o be_v both_o more_o suitable_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o please_v special_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o as_o we_o may_v just_o that_o among_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n the_o high_a and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o power_n be_v it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a in_o operation_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o sense_n it_o exercise_v the_o function_n belong_v to_o reason_n with_o more_o perfection_n and_o vigour_n than_o sense_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a in_o all_o other_o operation_n so_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o 9_o final_o delight_n whensoever_o we_o compare_v these_o delight_n together_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v excellent_o well_o of_o they_o be_v very_o important_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o difference_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o breed_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o and_o when_o we_o take_v greedy_o of_o they_o present_o through_o satiety_n they_o breed_v a_o loathe_n in_o he_o that_o take_v they_o contrariwise_o spiritual_a delight_n euang_n when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o be_v tedious_a when_o we_o have_v they_o they_o prove_v desireful_a and_o he_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o hunger_n after_o they_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o feed_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n in_o corporal_a delight_n the_o desire_n be_v please_a the_o trial_n distasteful_a in_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o contemptible_a the_o trial_n delightful_a in_o the_o first_o desire_n breed_v saturitie_n saturitie_n loathsomnes_n in_o the_o second_o desire_n bring_v saturitie_n saturitie_n again_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o spiritual_a delight_n increase_v a_o desire_n in_o our_o hart_n while_o they_o fill_v it_o because_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v the_o right_a favour_n of_o they_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o that_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v more_o eager_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v love_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a relish_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v express_v more_o perfect_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n here_o say_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o they_o but_o spiritual_a delight_n contrariwise_o the_o more_o eager_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o they_o win_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v good_a wine_n and_o which_o be_v bad_a better_a then_o by_o taste_v it_o and_o our_o taste_n be_v in_o fine_a the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o so_o by_o due_o weigh_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discover_v how_o that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o truth_n and_o solidity_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o delight_v we_o more_o and_o more_o without_o end_n 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o apparent_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o go_v further_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a strain_n then_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v ordinary_o bear_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o plato_n beside_o that_o rep._n which_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o clear_o prove_v this_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n say_v he_o be_v a_o emptiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o ignorance_n &_o imprudence_n be_v emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v fill_v when_o we_o take_v corporal_a sustenance_n so_o our_o mind_n with_o science_n and_o knowledge_n which_o repletion_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v more_o true_o solid_a and_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a substance_n meat_n and_o drink_v victual_n and_o whatsoever_o sustenance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n certain_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v most_o solid_o and_o most_o true_o existent_a which_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o a_o immortal_a and_o unchangeable_a thing_n and_o which_o itself_o also_o be_v immortal_a and_o unchà ngeable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o every_o
be_v better_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o compass_v it_o as_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o against_o his_o will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o take_v away_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o virtue_n and_o god_n man._n to_o who_o by_o virtue_n we_o be_v conjoin_v be_v our_o only_o happiness_n if_o we_o attend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v well_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o we_o be_v happy_a these_o be_v truth_n which_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n &_o but_o of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o end_n prefix_v reâ—t_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v &_o the_o near_a it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n the_o more_o pleasure_n it_o take_v and_o the_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o quiet_a the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o the_o end_n the_o worse_a &_o more_o unquiet_a it_o be_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o rest_n when_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v set_v god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o follow_v that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o long_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o this_o contentment_n be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o our_o joy_n and_o contentment_n be_v small_a there_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a 6._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v make_v large_a discourse_n upon_o a_o thing_n pleasure_n which_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o nature_n of_o whatsoever_o creature_n so_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a garden_n in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n which_o be_v better_o god_n who_o be_v al-good_a or_o a_o piece_n of_o veal_n or_o a_o partridge_n or_o any_o dainty_a dish_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o delight_n which_o rise_v by_o enjoy_v this_o good_a taste_v &_o savour_v in_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n 114._o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o those_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v true_a contentment_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o contentment_n which_o once_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o mirth_n be_v sadness_n all_o pleasure_n sorrow_n all_o sweetness_n bitter_a all_o beauty_n ill-favoured_n final_o all_o that_o breed_v delight_n be_v troublesome_a 7._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o thing_n more_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o yet_o brief_o in_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n no_o degree_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o far_o more_o abundant_a &_o more_o perfect_o in_o god_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a second_o sanâ—â—_n whatsoever_o creature_n have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o from_o gâ—d_n &_o no_o man_n can_v give_v another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n make_v this_o reflection_n â—n_o the_o sun_n thou_o admire_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flower_n beauty_n in_o bread_n the_o savour_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fertilnes_n of_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o more_o than_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n have_v in_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o consequent_o the_o very_a selfsame_o delight_n which_o â—e_n shall_v have_v take_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o several_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o more_o elevate_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o gold_n have_v the_o value_n of_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o silver_n themselves_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o weight_n and_o bulk_n of_o silver_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n have_v the_o very_a marrow_n or_o quintessence_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o disperse_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o incommodity_n &_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o penurious_a and_o limit_v and_o corporal_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o incommodity_n he_o that_o have_v they_o in_o god_n be_v free_a 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n francis_n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o have_v always_o this_o say_n in_o his_o mouth_n my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n a_o say_n which_o he_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o that_o he_o can_v almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o 6._o &_o oftentimes_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o this_o one_o meditation_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v excellent_o well_o of_o it_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n what_o do_v i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n not_o the_o comeliness_n of_o time_n not_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n so_o please_v to_o these_o my_o eye_n not_o the_o sweet_a melodious_a sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasant_a song_n not_o the_o fragrant_a savour_n of_o flower_n or_o ointment_n or_o delicate_a spice_n not_o manâ—a_n or_o honey_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o flesh_n do_v so_o welcomely_a embrace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o love_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o savour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o embrace_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n the_o light_n the_o sound_n the_o savour_n the_o food_n the_o embracing_z of_o my_o inward_a man_n where_o that_o shine_v to_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o where_o that_o sound_v which_o time_n carry_v not_o away_o and_o where_o i_o smell_v that_o which_o the_o wind_n disperse_v not_o and_o where_o i_o taste_v that_o which_o eat_v diminish_v not_o and_o where_o that_o remain_v fast_o unto_o i_o which_o no_o fullness_n do_v divert_v i_o from_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v cursory_o point_v at_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a delight_n of_o every_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n every_o body_n must_v necessary_o also_o see_v how_o delightful_a a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v so_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v discourse_v of_o the_o several_a delight_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n iii_o among_o the_o many_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v well_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o freedom_n which_o it_o enjoy_v from_o the_o vexation_n and_o encomber_n wherewith_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v pester_v to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v pain_n that_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o
cheerful_a hart_n and_o countenance_n reginaldus_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o that_o often_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v at_o hart_n that_o i_o live_v so_o easy_o and_o have_v think_v that_o i_o merit_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v reginaldus_n his_o answer_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o all_o good_a religious_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v answer_v the_o same_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o complain_v grievous_o as_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a life_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o apply_v themselves_o religious_o to_o those_o course_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a eye_n measure_v all_o by_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n v._n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v within_o we_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o good_a end_n that_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v at_o a_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unseemelie_a or_o more_o dangerous_a good_a then_o to_o let_v these_o our_o passion_n lose_v for_o casting-of_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o trail_n a_o man_n whither_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v they_o as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n do_v over-rule_v and_o endanger_v his_o rider_n rule_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o government_n or_o wisdom_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n or_o understanding_n as_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o beside_o the_o incommoditie_n that_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n will_v light_v present_o upon_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o beautiful_a part_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v that_o alteration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o his_o limb_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v up-side_n down_o aristotle_n himself_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o 14._o and_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n vicious_a people_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a within_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o mind_n turmoil_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a faction_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n grieve_v at_o that_o which_o it_o want_v the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v &_o pull_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o present_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o their_o life_n be_v always_o full_a of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o hale_v and_o haunt_v with_o these_o turbulent_a affection_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fury_n be_v extreme_o unhappy_a so_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a within_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a peace_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v people_n what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eloquent_a among_o they_o though_o a_o heathen_a do_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n burn_v and_o rage_v with_o passionate_a affection_n mad_a with_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n tussal_n and_o the_o more_o profuse_o he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o torment_v with_o fiery_a thirst_n after_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n what_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a pin_n give_v himself_o to_o idle_a mirth_n and_o unconsiderable_a gesture_n be_v he_o not_o the_o more_o unhappy_a the_o more_o happy_a he_o think_v himself_o as_o these_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a creature_n so_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o fear_n do_v not_o fright_v who_o sorrow_n do_v not_o consume_v who_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o disquiet_v who_o vain_a mirth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v into_o languish_a pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o fortune_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n tolerable_a that_o can_v any_o way_n befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o move_v with_o disorder_a desire_n or_o set_v a-gog_n with_o some_o idle_a fancy_n of_o delight_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v he_o happy_a and_o if_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o shall_v not_o virtue_n alone_o make_v we_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_n 121._o of_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v his_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v of_o he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o by_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v 1.12_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o cretensian_a prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o we_o read_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a and_o give_v moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n vit._n as_o health_n and_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o our_o body_n feel_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o loathe_v the_o dainty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o itself_o pleasure_n if_o this_o health_n be_v want_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pleasure_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o delight_n some_o care_n or_o other_o some_o cross_a anxiety_n rush_v upon_o we_o will_v sudden_o dash_v it_o and_o amaze_v we_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n unexpected_o they_o see_v themselves_o upon_o a_o rock_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n as_o when_o we_o recover_v of_o a_o sickness_n and_o our_o stomach_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o relish_v course_n bread_n &_o cheese_n and_o feed_v with_o delight_n upon_o such_o gross_a fare_n though_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o mind_n purge_v of_o evil_a humour_n he_o be_v always_o content_a even_o in_o great_a want_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o once_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o upright_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a ordinary_a life_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v in_o office_n mind_n 4._o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o much_o happiness_n &_o so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o help_v religious_a discipline_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o first_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o as_o physician_n prescribe_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o breed_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n body_n so_o religion_n bar_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o disorder_n may_v rise_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v euang._n that_o all_o breach_n of_o charity_n grow_v upon_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o other_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o love_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o whensoever_o we_o break_v
god_n himself_o we_o may_v true_o rank_n the_o joy_n &_o comfort_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n with_o out_o spiritual_a brethren_n 9_o the_o saintlike_a family_n of_o holy_a job_n be_v a_o livelie_a resemblance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v many_o child_n and_o they_o live_v all_o in_o such_o a_o league_n of_o perfect_a love_n together_o that_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o several_a house_n &_o family_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o fea_v one_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v always_o together_o in_o mirth_n &_o jollity_n &_o continual_a bancket_n the_o sister_n can_v not_o invite_v their_o brethren_n but_o be_v ever_o invite_v by_o they_o &_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o make_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o live_v &_o the_o banquet_n be_v not_o setforth_a with_o ordinary_a dish_n but_o with_o exquisite_a virtue_n &_o choice_a action_n &_o speech_n of_o devotion_n they_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o their_o turn_n because_o every_o one_o do_v reciprocal_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o â—â—ke_v kind_a the_o child_n of_o job_n can_v in_o one_o day_n meet_v but_o once_o at_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n table_n we_o feed_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n table_n and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o as_o there_o be_v sister_n among_o they_o so_o if_o among_o religious_a people_n there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o somewhat_o more_o imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o sex_n of_o which_o kind_n certain_o there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o among_o the_o child_n of_o job_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sister_n for_o seven_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feast_v other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brotherlie_a union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o feast_n &_o better_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a furnish_v themselves_o with_o plenty_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o fat_a &_o marrow_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o also_o grow_v able_a &_o sufficient_a to_o invite_v other_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n xi_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v supernatural_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n learning_n &_o variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o how_o delightful_a it_o be_v may_v he_o gather_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nobleness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n &_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o understanding_n &_o withal_o wonderful_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v it_o second_o if_o we_o weigh_v how_o proper_a and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o know_v &_o understand_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v every_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n &_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o love_n 1_o which_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o bring_v knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o common_o every_o thing_n â—â—kes_v most_o contentment_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n which_o bird_n have_v be_v to_o fly_v fish_n to_o swim_v and_o in_o our_o bodily_a sense_n our_o eye_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o see_v our_o taste_n with_o taste_v our_o ear_n with_o musical_a consent_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o wit_n and_o understanding_n be_v far_o more_o please_v with_o the_o search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o it_o and_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o must_v natural_o feed_v on_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v always_o a_o content_a life_n without_o sorrow_n but_o to_o betake_v oneself_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n which_o iâ—_n afford_v and_o no_o wonder_n philosophy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n the_o variety_n the_o extent_n the_o rareness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o philosophy_n treat_v of_o for_o philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n as_o nature_n extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o &_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v so_o universal_a &_o so_o admirable_a be_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v first_o it_o consider_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n time_n motion_n place_n thing_n obvious_a &_o daily_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o obscure_a &_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o more_o it_o search_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o property_n &_o faculty_n of_o either_o part_n it_o dispute_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o ayte_n &_o several_a affection_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o wind_n thunder_n lightning_z rain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o their_o greatness_n their_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o motion_n their_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o and_o infinite_a more_o which_o can_v be_v number_v but_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a can_v any_o man_n make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o admirable_a thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a people_n turn_v and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o on_o every_o side_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a paradise_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o eye_n take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o several_a object_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o our_o sense_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n have_v no_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o ouâ—â—ide_n for_o if_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o behold_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o lim_a or_o a_o tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o with_o fair_a and_o large_a branch_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o tree_n see_v in_o this_o second_o contemplation_n that_o be_v involue_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v well_o draw_v and_o lively_a setforth_a in_o colour_n do_v natural_o delight_v every_o body_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o much_o more_o a_o skilful_a painter_n that_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o conveniency_n and_o proportion_n and_o connexion_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n behold_v the_o outside_n of_o they_o and_o rest_v there_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a the_o nature_n the_o property_n and_o several_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a so_o also_o more_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o able_a sufficient_o to_o entertain_v any_o man_n thought_n and_o according_o all_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o give_v the_o business_n a_o sweet_a relish_n which_o no_o heathen_a can_v arrive_v unto_o behold_v all_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â—1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâ—e_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o â—eeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
give_v special_a advice_n to_o root_v out_o this_o common_a error_n which_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o man_n who_o because_o they_o make_v account_v that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o do_v what_o they_o list_v will_v have_v every_o body_n live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n because_o to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n be_v not_o slavery_n but_o safety_n 3._o plutarch_n audiâ—_n a_o excellent_a moralist_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o that_o of_o child_n come_v to_o man_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v aught_o to_o make_v account_n that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o but_o change_v their_o tutor_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o man_n tutor_n who_o they_o hire_v before_o with_o wage_n or_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n they_o have_v now_o a_o divine_a governor_n of_o their_o life_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o only_o freeman_n for_o they_o only_o live_v as_o they_o list_v who_o have_v learned_a to_o desire_v what_o they_o ought_v unreasonable_a thought_n and_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o false_a liberty_n and_o bring_v much_o repentance_n 4_o see_v therefore_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o dive_v into_o do_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o superior_a he_o may_v lawful_o live_v as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n and_o without_o it_o be_v miserable_a but_o see_v we_o have_v god_n above_o we_o who_o create_v we_o and_o to_o who_o consequent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v subject_a our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n lead_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o so_o sovereign_a a_o deity_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n under_o he_o 12._o s._n augustin_n teach_v this_o express_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o ground_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o which_o precept_n say_v s._n augustin_n obedience_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o which_o virtue_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o do_v a_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v freedom_n what_o freedom_n have_v man_n if_o he_o be_v tie_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o freedom_n not_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n voluntary_o to_o perform_v it_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n direction_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v voluntary_o apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v it_o which_o make_v also_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o merit_n nor_o reward_n 6._o this_o persuasion_n therefore_o and_o desire_v of_o be_v master_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lord_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n other_o be_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a whether_o god_n govern_v be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o substitute_n special_o see_v he_o always_o govern_v we_o so_o by_o other_o as_o himself_o also_o assist_v and_o direct_v both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o we_o see_v in_o city_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o labour_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o they_o whether_o he_o deliver_v his_o command_n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o light_a proceed_n from_o god_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o man_n in_o place_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o can_v be_v payneful_a or_o troublesome_a but_o must_v necessary_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o reflect_v 〈…〉_z what_o it_o be_v that_o cast_v this_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o confound_v servile_a obedience_n or_o subjection_n with_o this_o which_o be_v honourable_a and_o free_a draw_v into_o error_n by_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o resemblance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o main_n distance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o may_v take_v our_o information_n from_o aristotle_n 4._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o a_o domineer_a fashion_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o humour_n aim_v chief_o &_o direct_o at_o his_o own_o benefit_n &_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o accidental_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n redound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o be_v oeconomical_a as_o a_o father_n govern_v his_o child_n a_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o which_o contrariwise_o the_o superior_a attend_v direct_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o to_o his_o own_o accidental_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o selfsame_a be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o pilot_n as_o such_o do_v first_o &_o chief_o take_v care_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o passenger_n repub_fw-la and_o of_o his_o own_o accidental_o because_o he_o be_v also_o a_o passenger_n these_o be_v aristotle_n own_o word_n and_o plato_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n of_o a_o commonweal_n as_o a_o shepherd_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n attend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n be_v right_o order_v so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o man_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v under_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v oeconomical_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o not_o only_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o religious_a people_n but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n not_o of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o power_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a but_o you_o not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o 6._o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n this_o be_v the_o form_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n domineer_a be_v forbid_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o minister_v and_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n who_o present_o add_v 1._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o place_n liken_v this_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o a_o tutor_n for_o the_o farm_n say_v he_o be_v under_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o yong-maister_n under_o his_o tutor_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o steward_n lord_n of_o the_o farm_n nor_o the_o tutor_n master_n of_o his_o master_n and_o add_v be_v thou_o therefore_o over_o other_o so_o as_o to_o provide_v to_o advise_v to_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v be_v over_o other_o to_o benefit_v other_o be_v over_o other_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o the_o master_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n
what_o to_o do_v to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o season_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v not_o to_o be_v impetious_a if_o therefore_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n deliver_v or_o rather_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v order_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o same_o hold_n in_o the_o government_n of_o religious_a house_n see_v both_o of_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o religious_a profession_n require_v moreover_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n this_o kind_n of_o humble_a proceed_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o in_o religion_n be_v not_o master_n but_o servant_n he_o attend_v upon_o all_o their_o necessity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o his_o employment_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o again_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o business_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o physician_n mâ—thers_n whole_o direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v they_o mother_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n forbear_v stripe_n lay_v open_a your_o â—_z â—â—l_v your_o breast_n with_o milk_n let_v they_o not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 9_o see_v therefore_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o religious_a order_n 23._o be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o as_o delightful_a delightful_a to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o please_a to_o every_o body_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o stand_v gather_v many_o voice_n for_o it_o since_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n among_o they_o scan_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n aver_v it_o with_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o truâ—â—_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o a_o mind_n well_o frame_v by_o nature_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v but_o he_o that_o instructor_n or_o teach_v or_o command_v just_o and_o legal_o offic._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o sentence_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v certain_o but_o admire_v in_o the_o second_o how_o a_o heathen_a as_o i_o say_v &_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n deliver_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o commodity_n redound_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n for_o one_o man_n to_o obey_v a_o other_o but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n 10._o all_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v innocence_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a order_n settle_v among_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o and_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v ordain_v so_o by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o divine_n deliver_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v with_o man_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ulâ—_n whereupon_o s._n thomas_n have_v this_o discourse_n that_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n &_o imperfection_n can_v not_o have_v admit_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o superiority_n by_o which_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o misery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o superiority_n which_o be_v current_n among_o they_o that_o be_v freeborn_a direct_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o state_n because_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o welbeseeming_a thing_n &_o good_a for_o they_o that_o obey_v 11._o though_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v reason_v the_o matter_n so_o long_o since_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n pleasure_n that_o for_o a_o small_a gain_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o little_a preferment_n voluntary_o sell_v away_o their_o liberty_n how_o many_o serve_v for_o daily_a or_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a wage_n other_o live_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a service_n but_o yet_o serve_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o wait_v so_o diligent_o upon_o some_o great_a man_n or_o other_o and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o every_o call_v so_o obsequious_a so_o watchful_a that_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a and_o livelie_a in_o obey_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o go_v so_o willing_o and_o so_o diligent_o about_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o such_o place_n nor_o part_n with_o so_o much_o money_n for_o they_o 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v easy_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o religious_a people_n or_o rather_o better_a by_o hâ—w_o much_o the_o reward_n which_o secular_a servant_n hope_v for_o be_v but_o small_a and_o neither_o durable_a nor_o certain_a religious_a people_n serve_v upon_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o happiness_n everlasting_a condition_n 13._o beside_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n serve_v upon_o far_o hard_a term_n first_o because_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n who_o in_o nature_n be_v but_o their_o equal_a second_o because_o man_n fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o various_a that_o ofttimes_o we_o must_v labour_v many_o year_n before_o we_o can_v creep_v into_o their_o favour_n and_o when_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o many_o year_n wait_v we_o have_v get_v it_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o other_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n a_o honour_n for_o king_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o serve_v god_n we_o obey_v reason_n and_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o constant_a withal_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o but_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o it_o god_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o must_v never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n that_o religious_a people_n serve_v not_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o vow_n which_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o man_n live_v but_o to_o god_n and_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v vow_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v we_o nor_o do_v ever_o put_v we_o over_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v we_o but_o govern_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o send_v we_o and_o call_v we_o back_o when_o he_o please_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v yoâ—_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o rather_o ingraft_v and_o inbred_a in_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v that_o man_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o obey_v but_o because_o we_o behold_v god_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o conform_v our_o will_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n 10._o but_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n which_o s._n bernard_n make_v aâ—couâ—t_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slavery_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10._o come_v unto_o
sell_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o have_v none_o thou_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v naked_a christ_n naked_a it_o be_v painful_a lofty_a difficult_a but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a 5._o an_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n merit_n say_v s._n bonaventure_n rise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o of_o evil_a custom_n which_o a_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o for_o a_o covetous_a man_n find_v much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o give_v than_o a_o other_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v under_o other_o a_o glutton_n to_o abstain_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a our_o merit_n that_o it_o do_v much_o diminish_v it_o because_o the_o repugnancy_n which_o be_v in_o our_o will_n do_v abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 22._o and_o make_v that_o which_o we_o do_v less_o voluntary_a whereof_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eustochium_fw-la thy_o sister_n biaesilla_n elder_a in_o year_n but_o thy_o puny_a in_o purpose_n after_o she_o marry_v a_o husband_n in_o seven_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v a_o widow_n o_o unhappy_a state_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v she_o lose_v both_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o purity_n what_o cross_v notwithstanding_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o endure_v every_o moment_n behold_v daily_o in_o her_o sister_n that_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o hardly_o want_v the_o pleasure_n which_o she_o once_o experience_v she_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o take_v a_o lesser_a crown_n of_o continency_n 6._o the_o three_o difficulty_n follow_v s._n bonaventure_n be_v that_o avoid_v which_o rise_v from_o outward_a occasion_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o move_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o from_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o we_o overcome_v they_o add_v indeed_o sometime_o by_o accident_n and_o indirect_o to_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o draw_v we_o to_o ruin_v they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v by_o every_o body_n &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shun_v they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n when_o he_o fall_v but_o when_o he_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n recite_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v ibidem_fw-la he_o desire_v something_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v because_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v that_o which_o i_o may_v overcome_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ruin_n in_o few_o word_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o run_v out_o of_o a_o house_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o it_o be_v much_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o fly_v present_o so_o eminent_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n world_n 7._o and_o if_o any_o body_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o to_o remain_v in_o danger_n be_v rather_o glorious_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o noble_a mind_n let_v he_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n thou_o will_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o fly_v vigilant_a show_v thyself_o in_o the_o field_n confront_v thy_o adversary_n with_o thy_o weapon_n about_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v thou_o may_v be_v crown_v i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n i_o will_v not_o fight_v in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o go_v hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a thou_o that_o fight_v may_v overcome_v and_o be_v overcome_v ay_o if_o i_o fly_v shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v because_o i_o fly_v but_o i_o fly_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o sleep_v near_o a_o snake_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bite_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v bite_v i_o thus_o s._n hierome_n argue_v advise_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o human_a infirmity_n overcome_v 8._o but_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v strong_a than_o such_o weakness_n nothing_o weak_a than_o such_o boldness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o weak_a when_o he_o fly_v overcome_v for_o he_o can_v not_o fly_v unless_o he_o have_v overcome_v first_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o present_a object_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o strong_a man_n that_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o danger_n be_v even_o then_o overcome_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o than_o weak_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o more_o foolish_o rash_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a only_a in_o matter_n of_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o body_n but_o too_o quick-sighted_a for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o steer_v the_o ship_n and_o not_o rather_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o harbour_n or_o put-in_a as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v before_o the_o storm_n grow_v too_o strong_a which_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 3.27_o can_v but_o be_v true_a he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o be_v speak_v indeed_o to_o put_v man_n forward_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtuous_a course_n some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o hold_v people_n back_o and_o divert_v they_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o virtue_n then_o by_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a a_o obligation_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o effect_n much_o more_o painful_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o much_o more_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o acquit_v not_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o how_o wrongful_o they_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v quick_o and_o brief_o show_v 2._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v christian_n that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n but_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v enrich_v with_o so_o many_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o honour_v with_o so_o many_o divine_a gift_n and_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o load_v with_o so_o many_o benefit_n as_o daily_o &_o hourly_o and_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o receive_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o religious_a must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rigorous_a doom_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o that_o be_v many_o unspeakable_a benefit_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o much_o yea_o a_o immensity_n of_o correspondance_n will_v be_v demand_v whereas_o religion_n to_o our_o excessive_a comfort_n though_o it_o throw_v more_o benefit_n upon_o we_o yet_o those_o very_a benefit_n be_v withal_o as_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o discharge_v and_o re-inbourse_a that_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o mankind_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fast_o to_o be_v chaste_a to_o be_v obedient_a so_o by_o the_o selfsame_a fast_n and_o be_v chaste_a and_o obedient_a we_o render_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o to_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v worth_a 3._o beside_o that_o riches_n this_o strict_a denunciation_n of_o redemand_v that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o
generation_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o of_o those_o of_o our_o day_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o wholesome_a continency_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o store_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n if_o in_o other_o it_o have_v we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o most_o natural_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o herb_n there_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seed_n which_o be_v never_o sow_v rather_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v nature_n for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n though_o in_o man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n for_o continency_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o in_o every_o body_n power_n to_o practice_v or_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o nature_n shall_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n embrace_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v equal_o have_v the_o power_n by_o nature_n both_o they_o that_o will_v use_v it_o and_o they_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v refrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o this_o point_n 6._o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o reason_n still_o to_o deal_v with_o not_o altogether_o unlike_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o confute_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o â—he_n continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o only_o son_n or_o only_o daughter_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o their_o whâ—le_a family_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o grief_n for_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o sâ—ule_n or_o posterity_n and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o posterity_n if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v a_o heir_n upon_o who_o their_o land_n may_v descend_v first_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o second_o there_o will_v never_o want_v poor_a people_n in_o who_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n their_o heir_n upon_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o own_o child_n for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v requite_v he_o that_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o recompense_n a_o man_n with_o reward_n eternal_a moreover_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o that_o only_o son_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n for_o so_o their_o line_n will_v fail_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v without_o thanks_o and_o without_o reward_n which_o argument_n s._n hâ—erome_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o 10._o when_o he_o persuade_v furia_n not_o to_o marry_v do_v thou_o fear_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o furia_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o little_a one_o of_o thou_o to_o creep_v in_o his_o breast_n for_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hope_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o thou_o see_v many_a have_v not_o and_o many_o lose_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o who_o shall_v thou_o leave_v all_o thy_o riches_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v die_v what_o heir_n shall_v thou_o have_v hâ—m_o that_o be_v thy_o lord_n 〈…〉_z 7._o but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n family_n how_o small_a how_o short_a how_o far_o inferior_a be_v it_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a family_n die_v and_o once_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o they_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o must_v needs_o decay_v and_o aâ—_n last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v see_v therefore_o they_o aâ—e_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o his_o issue_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o moreover_o strive_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o hinder_v they_o christian-like_a 8._o final_o how_o do_v this_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o continue_v a_o descent_n become_v a_o christian_a for_o in_o a_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o more_o tolerable_a for_o as_o aristotle_n write_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o issue_n ingraft_v in_o they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n covet_v to_o be_v always_o and_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o because_o they_o can_v in_o themselves_o compass_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o die_v 1._o they_o labour_v to_o compass_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o part_n cut_v of_o from_o they_o do_v continue_v what_o force_n have_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o promise_n of_o a_o eternity_n in_o our_o own_o person_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v that_o in_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n chief_o desire_v but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o this_o divine_a light_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o dangerous_a proceed_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n xxvii_o let_v we_o prevent_v and_o cure_v if_o we_o can_v their_o fear_n also_o that_o mistrust_n lest_o if_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o pass_v their_o life_n fear_n of_o which_o fear_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o proper_a then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o desert_n s._n bonaverture_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a 2._o reduce_v all_o this_o difference_n to_o two_o head_n and_o say_v it_o proceed_v either_o of_o infidelity_n as_o in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o man_n at_o leastwise_o not_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o it_o come_v out_o of_o pusillanimity_n which_o be_v ever_o couple_v with_o a_o slackness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o ourselves_o whereas_o they_o that_o frame_v a_o right_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v 〈…〉_z a_o just_a man_n can_v want_v daily_a food_n see_v it_o be_v uritten_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n with_o hunger_n and_o again_o i_o be_v young_a and_o become_v old_a and_o have_v not_o see_v a_o just_a man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n 14._o can_v want_v nothing_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n shutup_a in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n god_n send_v he_o his_o dinner_n and_o among_o the_o hungry_a wild_a beast_n 17._o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v so_o helias_n be_v maintain_v in_o his_o flight_n the_o crow_n minister_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o bird_n bring_v he_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n say_v
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
seed_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v refresh_v by_o reward_n of_o just_a recompense_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 23._o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o if_o the_o resolution_n of_o follow_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o come_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n doubtless_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o frailty_n &_o inconstancy_n but_o see_v it_o come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o on_o our_o part_n it_o require_v no_o desert_n but_o give_v we_o all_o the_o desert_n we_o have_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o it_o always_o ever_o after_o work_v it_o preserve_v us._n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o above_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a hand_n â—_o when_o for_o fear_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v this_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o this_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a body_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n when_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v always_o bear_v downward_o to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n break_v through_o all_o these_o wicked_a inclination_n &_o walk_v above_o they_o as_o a_o body_n above_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o it_o give_v we_o the_o like_a admirable_a power_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n last_v so_o long_o we_o remain_v with_o this_o power_n &_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o selfsame_a facility_n &_o agility_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o how_o come_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o voice_n to_o decay_v sometime_o in_o we_o &_o to_o grow_v faint_a by_o diffidence_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n when_o let_v our_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o the_o wind_n &_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n &_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o rush-in_a upon_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o by_o fear_v sink_n yet_o if_o sometime_o through_o frailty_n we_o chance_v thus_o to_o stagger_v we_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o present_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n will_v instant_o hold_v we_o up_o b._n and_o stay_v we_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o to_o wâ—l_v will_v give_v we_o also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_v our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n chap._n xxxiii_o as_o in_o war_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n to_o be_v ask_v truce_n &_o in_o every_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o avoid_v delay_n we_o labour_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a trick_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o can_v whole_o remove_v people_n from_o their_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o pretend_v diverse_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v delay_v their_o entrance_n to_o some_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o not_o ripe_a yet_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n other_o he_o persuade_v that_o they_o must_v take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n ask_v advice_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n some_o experience_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v their_o way_n for_o great_a &_o hard_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n &_o reason_n these_o pretence_n have_v 2._o and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o age_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n youth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a age_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v carry_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o insinuate_v what_o commodity_n come_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sâ—_n say_v he_o solitary_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v lift_v himself_o above_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o s._n thomas_n interprete_v be_v that_o they_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n lift_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n &_o to_o better_a effect_n above_o their_o nature_n &_o natural_a inclination_n &_o lead_v a_o most_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n and_o strengthen_v this_o his_o explication_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n anselm_n who_o liken_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n from_o their_o childhood_n anselm_n to_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v in_o elder_a year_n to_o man_n 3._o the_o commodity_n of_o enter_v in_o our_o youth_n be_v these_o first_o youth_n be_v natural_o unprovident_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n pliable_a as_o wax_v to_o whatsoever_o vice_n if_o we_o pass_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n learn_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o many_o error_n which_o will_v afterward_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v as_o so_o many_o wound_n make_v we_o run_v the_o slow_a &_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o spiritual_a course_n we_o shall_v undertake_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o life_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prevent_v those_o danger_n and_o misfortune_n 4._o second_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v good_a impression_n &_o be_v most_o disciplinable_a while_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o white_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o a_o body_n will_v write_v in_o it_o or_o like_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o a_o man_n may_v bend_v &_o lead_v which_o way_n he_o wil._n and_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o for_o example_n in_o most_o beast_n as_o in_o horse_n and_o dog_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n if_o we_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o be_v young_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o if_o we_o let_v that_o time_n pass_v they_o grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o time_n with_o man_n be_v in_o season_n for_o virtue_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o facility_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o nimbleness_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o certain_o fair_a great_a in_o that_o tender_a age_n before_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o vice_n and_o vanity_n learn_v 5._o three_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o our_o youth_n stick_v fast_o by_o we_o and_o can_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v bâ—tted_v out_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o raâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o unwrought_a mind_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o new_a earthen_a vessel_n keepeâ—_n along_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—nel_n with_o which_o first_o it_o be_v seasoneâ—_n aristotle_n also_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n what_o custom_n a_o man_n take_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o first_o thing_n do_v ever_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o prejudicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n well_o govern_v all_o obseene_a thing_n be_v put_v aside_o from_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o care_n can_v never_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o in_o religion_n
and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o shop_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o all_o but_o as_o a_o cunning_a thief_n be_v there_o most_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a where_o the_o booty_n be_v great_a 1.16_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v his_o food_n be_v the_o elect_a for_o ofttimes_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o smooth_a instrument_n as_o make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o into_o our_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v too_o well_o out_o with_o he_o in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n 38._o for_o what_o import_v it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o in_o a_o wife_n or_o in_o a_o mother_n so_o that_o eve_n be_v she_o that_o we_o must_v beware-of_a in_o every_o woman_n for_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n come_v from_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n with_o which_o our_o forefather_n do_v first_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o most_o damnable_a piety_n climacus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o contristate_v our_o parent_n then_o to_o contristate_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o create_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o they_o by_o their_o love_n have_v often_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o belove_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o he_o extinguish_v in_o a_o soul_n the_o carnal_a love_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o that_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o love_n can_v be_v shutup_a together_o in_o one_o hart_n deceive_v himself_o let_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n move_v thou_o lest_o thou_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o everlasting_a tear_n while_o thy_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n compass_v thou_o round_o like_o bee_n or_o ratâ—â—eâ—_n like_o wasp_n weep_v and_o lament_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v overcome_v grief_n with_o grief_n thus_o say_v climacus_n 3._o yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a plead_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n this_o their_o argument_n have_v and_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n ulâ—_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n and_o divine_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n where_o he_o say_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n nor_o a_o child_n to_o his_o parent_n meaning_n for_o example_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n generation_n and_o the_o like_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v compel_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n for_o other_o man_n or_o his_o own_o father_n pleasure_n and_o aristotle_n deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a the_o obligation_n which_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o end_n he_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o in_o all_o occasion_n they_o must_v so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o al._n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o must_v obey_v the_o physician_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o health_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n 4._o if_o any_o body_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n we_o answer_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n adamanâ—us_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v both_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o impiety_n may_v contemn_v they_o 8._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n stand_v in_o competency_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n special_o if_o parent_n hinder_v that_o love_n than_o we_o must_v neglect_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o 5._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v deputy_n because_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o from_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o paternitie_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deputy_n or_o delegate_v wherefore_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n a_o other_o 1â—_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o parent_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v place_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o a_o town_n and_o that_o officer_n shall_v command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n tâ—e_v contrary_a by_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o for_o one_o helias_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o his_o parent_n say_v thus_o the_o only_o cause_n 111._o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v our_o parent_n be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o if_o as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o carry_v towards_o your_o son_n a_o faithful_a piety_n 10.37_o wherefore_o do_v you_o disquiet_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v true_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o 10.36_o in_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v you_o in_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o to_o be_v my_o parent_n but_o my_o enemy_n parent_n 6._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o account_n right_a and_o summe-up_a all_o duty_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n parent_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o create_v by_o god_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v possible_o come_v near_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o for_o our_o body_n if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o alone_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v they_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o we_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v something_o in_o for_o these_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o hinder_v it_o it_o trouble_v it_o it_o dull_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a instrument_n in_o the_o function_n for_o which_o a_o soul_n need_v it_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v though_o our_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o sole_a framer_n and_o giver_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o how_o little_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v our_o parent_n give_v we_o '_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n shall_v present_o of_o that_o spittle_n frame_v a_o image_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o image_n god_n or_o he_o that_o by_o chance_n spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n use_v the_o unfashioned_a matter_n which_o fall_v from_o man_n to_o fashion_v a_o body_n out_o of_o it_o he_o frame_v it_o he_o order_v it_o he_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o bone_n the_o blood_n
of_o reason_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o more_o like_a to_o last_v and_o as_o they_o also_o observe_v more_o noble_a because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o slowness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o will_n may_v be_v holpen_v diverse_a way_n and_o many_o motive_n and_o incitement_n there_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o serious_o in_o our_o mind_n motion_n 7._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o feel_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n towards_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o carry_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n for_o the_o luâ—â—pish_a and_o earthly_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o mounâ—_n so_o high_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o help_v it_o nor_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n outright_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o body_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o beneficial_a for_o we_o many_o way_n and_o more_o wholesome_a choice_n 8._o agree_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o find_v out_o his_o will_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o directour_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v take_v in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o we_o must_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o examine_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o help_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o final_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n choose_v the_o easy_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n three_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o most_o certain_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o negotiation_n and_o consequent_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v with_o we_o have_v do_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v choose_v for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v repent_v it_o at_o last_o in_o vain_a necessary_a 9_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o must_v understand_v be_v that_o they_o mâ—st_v not_o tâ—iâ—k_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o distraction_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o a_o little_a out_o of_o that_o noise_n confession_n that_o they_o may_v have_v thâ—â—â—ares_v free_a and_o hear_v what_o their_o lord_n their_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o come_v more_o free_o into_o they_o all_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v then_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o somewhat_o more_o then_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a prayer_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o scholar_n before_o his_o master_n pliable_a attentive_a desirous_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 107._o when_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n buzz_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o oâ—e_v thomas_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a consultation_n about_o leave_v the_o world_n o_o dear_o belove_v if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o inward_a ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n fly_v the_o care_n which_o be_v without_o that_o have_v thy_o inward_a sense_n free_a and_o vacant_a thou_o also_o may_v say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v o_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o voice_n do_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o market_n place_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v abroad_o a_o private_a counsel_n require_v private_a audience_n it_o will_v certain_o give_v joy_n to_o thy_o hear_n and_o gladness_n if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o indicious_a ear_n 10._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o us._n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o desire_v this_o light_n must_v not_o only_o as_o s._n bernard_n advise_v come_v near_o to_o god_n but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o hâ—m_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o will_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o as_o they_o incur_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o a_o servant_n â—hat_n know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o moreover_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o light_n which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v it_o they_o 110.10_o and_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v as_o s._n gregory_n eâ—ag_n note_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o hasten_v to_o fulfil_v by_o work_n that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v 10._o a_o four_o thing_n ult._n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a settle_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o every_o instinct_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v but_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o s._n thomas_n both_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o withdraw_v people_n from_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o religion_n can_v doubt_n 142.10_o but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n who_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o right_a way_n suppose_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o it_o 1â—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o admit_v other_o into_o religion_n for_o they_o not_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o intention_n people_n offer_v themselves_o do_v well_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—got_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n spirit_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a first_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suggest_v that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o good_a angel_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o our_o enemy_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o be_v pull_v asunder_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v uniâ—ed_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a knot_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v with_o the_o holie-ghost_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o link_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o leese_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o together_o with_o his_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n aâ—_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n it_o which_o upon_o his_o advice_n he_o make_v thus_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n itself_o as_o one_o that_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o that_o terrible_a woe_n 18.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v at_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o shall_v have_v once_o cast_v itself_o headlong_o upon_o this_o revolt_n soon_o fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n intemperance_n ashantee_o gluttony_n falsehood_n and_o all_o lose_v behaviour_n and_o final_o plunge_v in_o extreme_a wickedness_n sink_v headlong_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o malice_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o so_o eminent_a a_o estate_n must_v needs_o bruise_v himself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n basil_n witness_v in_o this_o place_n 13._o s._n augustin_n avouch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n 37._o i_o plain_o confess_v before_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v witness_n over_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o i_o have_v hardly_o find_v better_a man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o monastery_n so_o i_o have_v not_o find_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o monastery_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 22.11_o let_v the_o just_a be_v more_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o filthy_a s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n set_v forth_o very_o lively_a this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o incur_v that_o fall_n from_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v if_o after_o the_o renunciation_n and_o the_o give_v over_o of_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n begin_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o endeavour_v to_o virtue_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o look_v back_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o parent_n themselves_o his_o reachlessenes_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n his_o friend_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o grief_n and_o his_o enemy_n rejoice_v at_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o ruin_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o ally_n will_v wish_v he_o dead_a because_o naked_a of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o parent_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o himself_o that_o be_v thus_o seduce_v in_o hart_n and_o have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n shake_v off_o virtue_n become_v impudent_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o neither_o fear_v man_n nor_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n 9_o contemn_v so_o fall_v into_o this_o great_a rashness_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o like_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o substance_n sell_v his_o garment_n of_o inestimable_a price_n upon_o a_o fury_n fill_v it_o with_o patch_n of_o course_n and_o filthy_a cloth_n which_o if_o he_o use_v again_o he_o can_v use_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o commendation_n but_o to_o his_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n see_v he_o that_o yesterday_o in_o a_o monastery_n have_v gird_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o day_n walk_v with_o a_o company_n of_o servant_n or_o who_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o yesterday_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o all_o temporal_a thing_n embrace_v poverty_n and_o to_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n in_o judgement_n and_o earnest_o recall_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o transfer_v his_o mind_n again_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a all_o this_o &_o much_o more_o be_v of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 14._o s._n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o venantius_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o vagabond_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thus_o reg._n bethink_v thyself_o what_o habit_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o what_o thou_o be_v fall_v by_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n which_o threaten_v thou_o from_o above_o consider_v therefore_o thy_o fault_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n tremble_v at_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o then_o thou_o feel_v it_o sharp_a when_o by_o no_o tear_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v it_o ananias_n have_v vow_v his_o money_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o withdraw_v again_o but_o thou_o know_v with_o what_o death_n he_o be_v punish_v 5._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v give_v consider_v what_o punishment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o have_v withdraw_v not_o thy_o money_n but_o thyself_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v vow_v thyself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n monaches_n 15._o and_o caesarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o his_o monk_n what_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o sudden_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v call_v thou_o where_o he_o first_o enlighten_v thou_o into_o which_o after_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n he_o bring_v thou_o as_o to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n to_o forget_v upon_o the_o sudden_a thy_o brotherhood_n thy_o society_n thy_o comfort_n to_o forget_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o thy_o ancient_a habit_n and_o thy_o secular_a behaviour_n bird_n love_v their_o nest_n wild_a beast_n love_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v they_o love_v their_o den_n and_o pasture_n and_o thou_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n will_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o intention_n before_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o to_o whatsoever_o hard_a labour_n to_o whatsoever_o wrack_n of_o salvation_n and_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n they_o draw_v thou_o thou_o feel_v not_o all_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a baseness_n of_o thy_o hart_n 16._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n also_o write_v a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o this_o subject_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o begin_v it_o in_o this_o mournful_a manner_n who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n 6._o and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o as_o follow_v express_v great_a grief_n and_o again_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o lord_n so_o meek_a and_o humble_a do_v stoop_v to_o the_o cruel_a command_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o oppugn_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o compassion_n thou_o break_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o light_a burden_n instead_o of_o they_o have_v put_v thy_o neck_n in_o iron-chaine_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n hang_v about_o thy_o own_o neck_n a_o millstone_n where_o therefore_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v stay_v thyself_o that_o have_v drown_v thy_o miserable_a